more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
f._n h._n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n which_o they_o read_v in_o which_o paper_n f._n h._n have_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n but_o all_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v set_v on_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a against_o he_o here_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o last_o proceed_n against_o f._n h._n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o open_a court_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1664._o f._n h._n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar._n judge_n speak_v moderate_o and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n so_o you_o must_v plead_v to_o it_o either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a f._n h._n with_o a_o heart_n gird_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n say_v judge_n turner_n may_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v my_o defence_n for_o i_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n judge_n you_o may_v f._n h._n i_o will_v lay_v the_o true_a state_n of_o my_o case_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o i_o from_o the_o first_o see_v judge_n twisden_n be_v not_o here_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n hitherto_o i_o be_o a_o country_n man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o country_n my_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v know_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v peaceable_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o i_o hope_v my_o country_n man_n can_v testify_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v at_o my_o neighbour_a market-town_n about_o my_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n i_o be_v send_v for_o by_o a_o high_a constable_n out_o of_o the_o market_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n before_o who_o i_o go_v and_o when_o i_o come_v there_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o fell_a to_o ask_v i_o question_n to_o ensnare_v i_o about_o our_o meeting_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n they_o seem_v to_o tender_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o i_o though_o they_o never_o read_v it_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o positive_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o commit_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o i_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o this_o assize_n and_o then_o the_o mittimus_fw-la by_o which_o i_o be_v commit_v be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o judge_n read_v it_o and_o say_v to_o the_o justice_n it_o be_v insufficient_a nevertheless_o judge_n twisden_n tender_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o i_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v allege_v then_o and_o many_o more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v now_o if_o time_n will_v permit_v from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v under_o a_o engagement_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o assize_n and_o so_o be_v call_v and_o do_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o goal-delivery_n and_o a_o further_a obligation_n be_v require_v of_o i_o for_o good_a behaviour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o further_a snare_n and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v commit_v prisoner_n these_o five_o month_n some_o of_o which_o time_n i_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o great_a restraint_n my_o friend_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o account_v hitherto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n the_o substance_n thereof_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o case_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o court_n already_o unto_o which_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n and_o also_o shall_v in_o those_o word_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o open_a court_n if_o require_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n the_o law_n do_v require_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o i_o clear_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n judge_n i_o be_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o i_o can_v alter_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v for_o you_o or_o only_o for_o a_o few_o if_o this_o be_v suffer_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n iâ—_n hinder_v no_o action_n can_v be_v try_v nor_o evidence_n give_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o no_o other_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v try_v end_v your_o principle_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o government_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v proceed_v show_v i_o some_o reason_n and_o give_v i_o some_o ground_n f._n h._n say_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o we_o never_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o still_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v evidence_n for_o the_o king_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v and_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n judge_n be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n think_v you_o whether_o to_o be_v give_v with_o or_o without_o oath_n the_o law_n require_v a_o oath_n f._n h._n still_o evidence_n be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o detriment_n come_v unto_o any_o party_n see_v that_o true_a testimony_n may_v be_v bear_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o law_n yet_o see_v we_o never_o refuse_v give_v testimony_n which_o answer_v the_o intent_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o receive_v our_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o suffering_n see_v we_o scruple_v a_o oath_n only_o upon_o a_o conscientious_a account_n in_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o able_a to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o with_o he_o judge_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o church_n but_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o private_a conventicle_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v f._n h._n we_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o god_n glorify_v and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o church_n judge_n that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o have_v be_v at_o church_n or_o will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n do_v allow_v of_o give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v f._n h._n i_o have_v many_o to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o first_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n 2_o dly_a the_o parish_n house_n have_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o idol_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o rood_n and_o i_o dare_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o idol_n nor_o worship_n in_o idol_n temple_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n judge_n be_v there_o not_o house_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n f._n h._n yes_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v and_o leave_v desolate_a and_o from_o the_o gentile_n temple_n too_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v then_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o judge_n interrupt_v judge_n will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o indictment_n f._n h._n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v i_o never_o hear_v it_o though_o i_o have_v often_o desire_v a_o copy_n judge_n clerk_n read_v it_o so_o he_o read_v it_o how_o that_o f._n h._n have_v wilful_o obstinate_o and_o contemptuous_o deny_v to_o swear_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v f._n h._n i_o deny_v it_o judge_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v f._n h._n the_o indictment_n judge_n do_v you_o not_o deny_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o indictment_n convict_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v f._n h._n i_o give_v unto_o the_o court_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o you_o all_o know_v 2_o dly_a i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n neither_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n or_o government_n for_o my_o will_n will_v rather_o choose_v my_o liberty_n then_o bond_n and_o i_o be_o sensible_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a damage_n
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n herod_n who_o mock_v christ_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o he_o likewise_o put_v forth_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n nero_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n a_o grievous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o good_a by_o he_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n martyr_a and_o simon_n and_o parmenâ—s_v the_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n martyr_a and_o thomâ—s_a who_o preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n simon_n zelotes_n who_o preach_v in_o africa_n be_v crucify_v andrew_n and_o matthew_n the_o one_o crucify_v and_o the_o other_o slay_v with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n and_o philip_n the_o one_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o stone_v to_o death_n about_o the_o 62_o year_n after_o christ_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n with_o many_o more_o and_o mark_v slay_v at_o alexandria_n domitius_n nero_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n emperor_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a persecution_n he_o cause_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o sort_n to_o suffer_v he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o this_o nero_n be_v afterward_o proclaim_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o flee_v and_o afterward_o slay_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o season_n from_o persecution_n after_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n begin_v domitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v who_o begin_v the_o second_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o day_n be_v simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v release_v by_o pertinax_n this_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o command_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o false_a accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v this_o swear_v the_o truth_n whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o alone_a clement_n succeed_v anacletus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o everistus_n who_o be_v martyr_v under_o trajanus_n in_o the_o 102_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n begin_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n simon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o high_o exalt_v as_o afterwasd_v she_o usurp_v authority_n neither_o be_v the_o officer_n thereof_o nor_o bishop_n so_o corrupt_a as_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n begin_v the_o forth_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 162._o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n who_o profess_v christ_n suffer_v cruel_a death_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o other_o part_n among_o who_o be_v polycarpuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n this_o persecution_n continue_v thirteen_o year_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n antonius_n comadus_fw-la and_o then_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o about_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o feast_n and_o run_v into_o thing_n outward_a and_o contend_v about_o they_o and_o so_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v one_o another_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v everistus_n and_o telesphorus_n succeed_v he_o likewise_o and_o higinus_n and_o pius_n and_o ansatus_n soler_n and_o elutherius_n all_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o thing_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o their_o time_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o do_v not_o get_v much_o outward_a power_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a compel_a law_n to_o force_v their_o institution_n in_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n practice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o keep_v and_o they_o testify_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o suffer_v death_n severus_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o under_o who_o be_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v through_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o christian_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v suffer_v whereby_o a_o great_a number_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o 6_o the_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 205._o this_o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 214._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 224._o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v get_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v got_z some_o house_n or_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o in_o this_o time_n of_o rest_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o cook_n and_o tipler_n challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n severus_n he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o then_o that_o the_o cook_n and_o victualler_n and_o tipler_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o this_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a minister_n steeple-house_n or_o place_n call_v church_n erect_v in_o rome_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n although_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o this_o time_n about_o steeple-house_n and_o minister_n and_o parish-church_n within_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o they_o that_o be_v run_v into_o visible_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o strong_o press_v for_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o mass-house_n with_o steeple_n and_o cross_n and_o bell_n and_o organ_n stand_v east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o to_o be_v decent_a and_o holy_a institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moderation_n of_o this_o emperor_n galistus_fw-la and_o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o these_o be_v not_o call_v pope_n though_o divers_a superstitious_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 226._o maximinius_n the_o next_o be_v choose_v emperor_n rather_o by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o cause_v the_o six_o persecution_n which_o be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o against_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 237._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o emperor_n and_o many_o more_o christian_n suffer_v under_o this_o emperor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n shorten_v his_o day_n and_o his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
if_o the_o proconsul_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v it_o so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v christian_n do_v not_o swear_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o basilides_n a_o soldier_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v 98._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o who_o be_v say_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v nâ—_n way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o defence_n of_o who_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n bishop_n usher_n late_a bishop_n of_o argmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n 6._o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o swearer_n and_o breaker_n of_o oath_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o the_o ploughman_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v lord_n thâ—â—_n give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 527._o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o give_v we_o also_o a_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o another_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v hâ—mself_n thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v break_v both_o these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v fol._n 585._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o bohemâ—a_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n that_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o walter_n brute_n a_o teacher_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n by_o scorner_n call_v the_o devil_n servant_n call_v lollard_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n extinguish_v 653._o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o cut_v off_o this_o be_v walter_n be_v testimony_n as_o concern_v oath_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o my_o master_n christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v that_o christian-man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian-man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v although_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o swear_v which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o profane_v swear_v in_o the_o communication_n 20.7_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o solemn_a swear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o this_o king_n richard_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a desire_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constaninople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 701._o he_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o brâ—ng_v fâ—rth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o now_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n command_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n reprove_v so_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v all_o swear_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o people_n very_o many_o year_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o have_v deny_v swear_v in_o any_o matter_n therefore_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o stand_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n they_o be_v man_n general_o of_o know_a integrity_n who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o place_n and_o matter_n if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o obedient_a who_o keep_v christ_n command_n through_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o neither_o count_v they_o grievous_a they_o only_o be_v happy_a and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o i_o who_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n own_o upon_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.37_o and_o james_n 5.12_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o god_n not_o that_o iâ—_n be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n but_o thâ—_n great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n since_o every_o true_a say_v be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n own_o and_o have_v often_o cite_v his_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n say_v learn_v hence_o that_o then_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o may_v become_v child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o oath_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o mutable_a covenant_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o here_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o witness_v all_o the_o judaical_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o changeable_a ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o psal._n 118._o he_o say_v none_o do_v swear_v aright_o but_o he_o that_o know_v what_o he_o swear_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psalm_n 110._o ambrose_n say_v let_v he_o then_o swear_v that_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_v ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o fulfil_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n give_v by_o he_o be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a waldenses_n who_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o unlawful_a they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v swear_v and_o
neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâ—d_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ—_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o the_o head_n have_v be_v useless_a as_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o general_a prohibition_n but_o have_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o oath_n shall_v be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n the_o subsequent_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o precede_a that_o they_o much_o obscure_v they_o but_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v he_o disallow_v all_o oath_n but_o he_o descend_v to_o thâ—â—_n or_o that_o creature_n may_v rational_o imply_v that_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v such_o swear_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v only_a creature_n swear_v or_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v answ._n christ_n know_v better_v what_o he_o intend_v then_o a._n s._n who_o will_v make_v his_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o swear_v which_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v on_o when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o stumble_v ignorant_o and_o some_o wilful_o will_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o will_v hold_v up_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o make_v all_o this_o dispute_v and_o reason_v about_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n christ_n word_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v a_o general_a negative_a of_o all_o oath_n even_o of_o those_o which_o before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v his_o mind_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o these_o oath_n by_o creature_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v &_o though_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a negative_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o do_v they_o obscure_v the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o former_a to_o any_o but_o they_o that_o see_v with_o a._n s._n his_o eye_n for_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o a._n s._n to_o obscure_a and_o darken_v christ_n word_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v all_o oath_n yet_o they_o that_o see_v with_o another_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o more_o large_a expression_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n understand_v who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v before_o but_o even_o those_o oath_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v under_o those_o term_n and_o form_n which_o the_o law_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o he_o enumerate_v they_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o former_a prohibition_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o stop_v as_o a._n s._n say_v some_o do_v at_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o shall_v join_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v join_v viz._n heaven_n earth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v enumerate_v only_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a negative_a and_o speak_v as_o to_o their_o capacity_n in_o those_o full_a and_o large_a term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v or_o the_o jew_n permit_v to_o swear_v before_o and_o though_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o limit_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o teach_v a_o more_o evangelical_n and_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil._n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v bp._n usher_n late_o of_o ardmagh_n who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n if_o any_o reformation_n be_v look_v at_o beyond_o luther_n they_o profess_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v and_o the_o say_a bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6._o do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o mat._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o of_o 5_o the_o james_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o make_v renerius_n and_o jansenius_n so_o much_o envy_n the_o waldenses_n two_o romanist_n who_o say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o their_o antiquity_n second_o because_o of_o their_o universality_n three_o in_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a._n s._n will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n for_o heresy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o most_o of_o these_o have_v err_v especial_o since_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o fâ—ith_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o contend_v for_o a_o form_n and_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o some_o commination_n or_o malediction_n or_o other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o if_o these_o canon_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v bind_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o swear_v but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o argument_n five_o argument_n christ_n never_o forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n he_o forbid_v anger_n abusive_a language_n he_o forbid_v lust_n and_o divorce_n and_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o forbid_v be_v evil_a and_o that_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o as_o forbid_v but_o swear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o for_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o angel_n dan._n 12.7_o revel_v 10.6_o reply_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n smite_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o give_v one_o a_o wound_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 21.24_o levit._fw-la 1.24.20_o deut_n 19.11_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v out_o his_o neighbour_n eye_n or_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v &_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v withal_o be_v this_o eternal_o evil_a or_o intrinsical_o evil_a for_o the_o party_n so_o wrong_v to_o seek_v remedy_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n equal_a and_o good_a not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o in_o it_o â—â—ll_v just_o and_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o intrinsically_a evil_n if_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o man_n wrongful_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v a_o man_n coat_n or_o garment_n away_o to_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o coat_n or_o cloak_n if_o not_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o envy_n and_o murder_n and_o divorce_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o abusive_a language_n and_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v so_o be_v that_o forbid_a which_o be_v not_o
good_a behaviour_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v but_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o full_a of_o severity_n that_o see_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v a_o indictment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n if_o prosecute_v against_o i_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o liberty_n for_o life_n and_o my_o estate_n forever_o i_o hope_v the_o court_n will_v not_o envy_v my_o liberty_n for_o five_o month_n judge_v turner_n say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v your_o imprisonment_n if_o you_o will_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o f._n h._n press_v further_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v he_o upon_o give_v bond_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mis-behave_a himself_o one_o daniel_n fleming_n another_o persecute_v justice_n have_v frame_v another_o indictment_n against_o he_o for_o meeting_n and_o stand_v up_o fear_v the_o snare_n of_o give_v bond_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o say_v as_o follow_v d._n fleming_n my_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o great_a speaker_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n can_v want_v he_o judge_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o bond._n f._n h._n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o for_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o love_v peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o men._n judge_n both_o speak_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v of_o conscience_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o but_o you_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v up_o great_a meeting_n and_o go_v not_o to_o church_n f._n h._n we_o be_v fall_v in_o a_o sad_a age_n if_o meet_v together_o peaceable_o without_o arm_n or_o force_n or_o intention_n of_o hurt_a to_o any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v reckon_v breach_n of_o peace_n and_o mis-behaviour_n judge_v twisden_n do_v you_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o they_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o persecute_v but_o we_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n f._n h._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n always_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o a_o receive_a principle_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n nor_o the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v with_o violence_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o and_o we_o can_v learn_v war_n no_o more_o but_o can_v love_v enemy_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o we_o philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v remiss_a towards_o thâ—â—_n people_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n again_o and_o again_o and_o fine_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o they_o meet_v again_o then_o stand_v up_o john_n lonther_n call_v a_o justice_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n they_o grow_v insolent_a notwithstanding_o all_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o their_o meeting_n be_v dangerous_a philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o produce_v a_o paper_n and_o justice_n fleming_n so_o call_v second_v he_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o give_v the_o judge_n it_o he_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o it_o happen_v some_o quaker_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v at_o lancaster_n and_o they_o carry_v his_o corpse_n through_o the_o country_n and_o set_v that_o paper_n upon_o his_o coffin_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o daniel_n fleming_n till_o death_n judge_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o you_o i_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o f._n h._n i_o acknowledge_v your_o moderation_n towards_o i_o allow_v i_o liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o much_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v judge_v you_o must_v enter_v into_o bond_n to_o come_v at_o no_o more_o meeting_n f._n h._n i_o can_v do_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o people_n and_o you_o will_v but_o judge_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n they_o wear_v loath_a to_o commit_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o do_v f._n h._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o country_n people_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v tender_a towards_o he_o and_o some_o be_v very_o love_v and_o affectionate_a to_o he_o be_v thus_o commit_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o one_a month_n 1664._o he_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n about_o five_o month_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n keep_v very_o strict_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v from_o the_o justice_n several_a time_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o order_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v he_o so_o close_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o who_o get_v secret_o to_o he_o without_o the_o gaolers_n knowledge_n all_o which_o the_o say_a f_o h._n bear_v patient_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assize_n come_v he_o get_v liberty_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assize_n who_o tell_v f.h._n that_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o say_v he_o be_v prepare_v but_o think_v that_o all_o he_o can_v say_v will_v little_o avail_v he_o believe_v they_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o severity_n which_o prove_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o relation_n follow_v for_o indeed_o the_o county_n justice_n who_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v he_o have_v incense_v the_o judge_n against_o he_o before_o hand_n however_o f._n h._n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o innocency_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o several_a head_n which_o he_o can_v subscribe_v to_o though_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o court_n and_o draw_v up_o another_o paper_n to_o judge_n turner_n show_v he_o and_o the_o court_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o commitment_n and_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o wave_v the_o other_o statute_n late_o make_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o a_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n in_o the_o same_o paper_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v never_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o his_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o evil_a intent_n to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o government_n neither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o mere_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o conscientious_a account_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n and_o so_o no_o new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v neither_o in_o wilfulness_n nor_o obstinacy_n refuse_v it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v come_v thereby_o if_o they_o do_v prosecute_v he_o upon_o that_o statute_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o small_a estate_n which_o he_o know_v lay_v at_o stake_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o revolt_v from_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o certain_o believe_v in_o but_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n consider_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o those_o his_o strait_a bond_n and_o from_o their_o persecution_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n both_o which_o paper_n his_o wife_n deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o to_o the_o justice_n before_o
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
and_o justice_n with_o persecution_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v no_o boaster_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o weary_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v till_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o suffering_n be_v record_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v consider_v they_o though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o have_v overturn_v many_o and_o rebuke_v many_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v we_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o causeless_a suffering_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o many_o thousand_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o as_o flint_n and_o what_o uncivility_n have_v any_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o against_o magistracy_n who_o have_v we_o wrong_v or_o what_o violence_n have_v we_o do_v to_o any_o except_o thou_o judge_v that_o incivility_n because_o we_o do_v not_o compliment_n bow_n and_o flatter_v and_o make_v feign_a address_n like_o thy_o generation_n and_o this_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o your_o excellency_n and_o another_o my_o illustrious_a lord_n and_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o which_o be_v order_n among_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disturbance_n by_o thou_o which_o evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o for_o any_o know_a wickedness_n among_o we_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v preach_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n know_v wickedness_n have_v god_n redeem_v we_o from_o which_o thou_o yet_o wallow_v in_a and_o yet_o take_v delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o know_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a falsehood_n &_o lie_n be_v come_v forth_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o word_n and_o false_a represent_v what_o we_o have_v write_v as_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v sometime_o add_v to_o our_o word_n and_o sometime_o detract_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o ad_a thy_o own_o collection_n &_o then_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n as_o our_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o for_o court_n and_o justice_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v rule_v by_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o many_o have_v encourage_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n overturn_v they_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a and_o our_o charge_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o persecution_n neither_o our_o testimony_n neither_o our_o suffering_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o and_o child_n of_o grace_n the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o improve_v their_o intrust_v in_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a divide_a nation_n what_o do_v thou_o own_o any_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_a or_o to_o be_v child_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o perfection_n as_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v to_o or_o live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v not_o findm_n any_o redeem_v sanctify_a honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n and_o all_o your_o improvement_n and_o your_o intrust_v which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n will_v but_o amount_v to_o a_o small_a dram_n you_o all_o of_o you_o hitherto_o as_o you_o have_v say_v have_v improve_v your_o intrust_v and_o have_v seek_v god_n as_o you_o have_v say_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o have_v he_o listen_v nor_o will_v he_o listen_v nor_o bow_v down_o his_o ear_n unto_o because_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o as_o for_o relapse_v into_o popery_n you_o never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o witness_v the_o priest_n popish_a ordination_n their_o popish_a attire_n your_o popish_a mass-house_n your_o cross_n and_o bell_n your_o popish_a tithe_n easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_n due_n your_o popish_a college_n your_o popish_a cross_n and_o your_o popish_a image_n in_o and_o about_o your_o idol_n temple_n and_o because_o of_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v sad_a and_o because_o you_o will_v hold_v up_o your_o religion_n by_o sword_n and_o club_n and_o persecute_v other_o who_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o all_o thy_o reformation_n that_o thy_o godly_a ministry_n can_v bring_v forth_o you_o have_v travail_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n who_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o nation_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o god_n have_v break_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o device_n and_o will_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o unprofitable_a talker_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o one_o hill_n shall_v fall_v after_o another_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a plain_n that_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v walk_v over_o and_o worship_n the_o lord_n together_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o when_o israel_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v falsify_v our_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n to_o and_o then_o have_v quote_v our_o book_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o be_v our_o word_n whenas_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a lie_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v upon_o thou_o first_o thou_o say_v george_n fox_n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sing_v be_v no_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whenas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o hireling_n priest_n divination_n and_o feign_a prayer_n and_o other_o man_n word_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n second_o thou_o say_v e._n b._n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n whenas_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_n that_o the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o they_o what_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n or_o take_v tithe_n be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n now_o thou_o have_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n withal_o and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n with_o it_o and_o give_v carnal_a exposition_n and_o then_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n four_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o master_n kellet_n in_o lancashire_n and_o his_o query_n whether_o do_v not_o christ_n institute_n his_o last_o supper_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o r._n h._n say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n which_o word_n thou_o have_v mangle_v and_o pervert_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o most_o thou_o have_v meddle_v with_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o master_n kellet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 103._o christ_n do_v not_o â—peak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o
cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o all_o those_o tyrannous_a cruel_a wicked_a changeable_a murderous_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o force_v upon_o man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o shall_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o havoc_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o have_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o worship_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o have_v preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v lawmaker_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o law-executor_n and_o ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v spoil_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o that_o name_n of_o high_a power_n nay_o further_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v church-member_n nay_o church-officer_n preacher_n and_o a_o great_a ordinance-man_n a_o preacher_n a_o prayer_n a_o singer_n a_o baptizer_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o strict_a sort_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o visibles_fw-fr action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n apostle_n minister_n and_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v outward_a and_o now_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o steal_a cover_n deceive_v peoples_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a philactary_n and_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n yet_o the_o inside_n be_v devilish_a hellish_a murderous_a cruel_a ravenous_a and_o devour_a and_o who_o will_v but_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o view_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n until_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v these_o thing_n true_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o â—_z and_o have_v lay_v waste_n god_n heritage_n and_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_v upon_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o evil-doer_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o authority_n for_o law-breaker_n and_o for_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o for_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o ungodly_a for_o all_o the_o righteous_a prophet_n and_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v judge_v and_o suffer_v as_o ungodly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n as_o though_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n have_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n and_o who_o will_v but_o view_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o his_o ascension_n and_o also_o afterward_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n have_v make_v spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o man_n and_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o just_a as_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v exact_v upon_o the_o righteous_a by_o wicked_a imposition_n and_o cruel_a corrupt_a law_n make_v to_o uphold_v his_o authority_n which_o stand_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o false_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n have_v sentence_v they_o as_o blasphemer_n as_o erroneous_a and_o as_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o their_o ignorance_n judge_v christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o crucify_a he_o and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o pestilent_a and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o beat_v and_o abuse_v scourge_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o stripe_n and_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o cry_v out_o help_v man_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o so_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o evil-doer_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n make_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o lose_v yet_o the_o form_n retain_v than_o mystery_n babylon_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o murderous_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o swallow_v down_o her_o deceit_n then_o begin_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v water_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n with_o wave_n and_o boisterous_a then_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o the_o righteous_a and_o make_v law_n in_o the_o wicked_a nature_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evil-doer_n for_o that_o title_n they_o must_v bear_v and_o both_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o erroneous_a seditious_a blasphemous_a &_o all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v kill_v destroy_v persecute_v some_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o some_o as_o law-breaker_n and_o seditious_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a so_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v exalt_v and_o anti-christ_n advance_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o title_n have_v kill_v and_o waste_v the_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v thousand_o by_o cruel_a death_n torture_n bloodshed_n fine_v prison_a hail_v to_o prison_n whip_v scourge_v the_o righteous_a as_o malefactor_n and_o evil-doer_n they_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o they_o that_o bear_v testimony_n to_o righteousness_n be_v condemn_v for_o unrighteous_a and_o censure_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o thus_o in_o short_a all_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v disguise_v himself_o and_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o vindicator_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v above_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o who_o have_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o thing_n since_o the_o apostasy_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o great_a and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o this_o generation_n of_o evil-doer_n who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o also_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o have_v destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n never_o make_v sad_a but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v backward_o to_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o our_o age_n and_o generation_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o sad_a evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o suffering_n and_o sad_a persecution_n be_v sum_v up_o of_o these_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o martyr_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o a_o yearly_a oblation_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o gregory_n will_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o tomb_n or_o grave_n dead_a now_o priest_n read_v the_o original_n of_o your_o service_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v apostolical_a the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v appoint_v the_o one_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o on_o wednesday_n judas_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o betray_v he_o gregory_n be_v he_o that_o ordain_v that_o neither_o flesh_n gregory_n appoint_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o fast_v as_o cheese_n milk_n butter_n egg_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v on_o such_o day_n as_o be_v fast_n and_o here_o come_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n soul-mass-day_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o odilo_n that_o be_v provost_n or_o provincial_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la order_n odilo_n upon_o the_o occasion_n he_o hear_v about_o aetna_n the_o burn_a mountain_n of_o sicily_n oftentimes_o great_a lamentation_n and_o cry_n and_o weep_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bewail_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o petition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o well-disposed_a christian_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v his_o covent_n to_o make_v a_o general_a oblation_n for_o all-soul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o this_o great_a institution_n be_v ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 1002._o and_o so_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v see_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o invention_n have_v be_v practisee_fw-mi since_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n x._o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o belâ—s_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n leu._n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n and_o put_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v a_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o aaron_n son_n have_v coat_n with_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o chap._n 16.4_o and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o linen_n coat_n and_o linen_n breeches_n with_o a_o coat_n and_o mitre_n and_o gird_v it_o with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o divers_a other_o garment_n and_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o of_o more_o holy_a garment_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a which_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o shadow_n have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n and_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n without_o great_a provision_n as_o to_o attire_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_v nor_o shoe_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v among_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wolf_n rent_v and_o tear_v devour_a and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o obtain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n from_o such_o while_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n liâ—ed_v by_o faith_n mat._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o luke_n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v two_o coat_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n be_v often_o in_o necessity_n in_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o do_v not_o go_v in_o costly_a array_n nor_o in_o disguise_a habit_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n wear_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n among_o the_o church_n which_o he_o send_v for_o to_o troas_n a_o ordinary_a garment_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6.4_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n have_v a_o coat_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o lion_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o 38._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o evil_a beast_n and_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o power_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o invent_v thing_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o much_o from_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n sextus_n the_o first_o command_v that_o the_o corporis_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o linen_n clothe_v only_o garment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a and_o forbid_v that_o layman_n shall_v handle_v the_o hallow_a vessel_n and_o namely_o woman_n be_v prohibit_v hallow_v the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o altar_n and_o clothes_n diversity_n of_o vesture_n of_o sundry_a order_n be_v much_o what_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priesthood_n be_v practise_v and_o ordain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sabinianus_n decree_v first_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n at_o certain_a hour_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n day_n and_o john_n the_o 22d_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v every_o day_n three_o time_n and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v three_o time_n ave-mary_n as_o polidore_n say_v lib._n 6._o the_o invention_n of_o bell_n be_v from_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o uppermost_a garment_n little_a bell_n to_o ring_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o trophy_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v bear_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v as_o they_o say_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n look_v to_o your_o original_n and_o from_o whence_o these_o practice_n have_v rise_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v continue_v even_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o the_o apostatise_v bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o hood_n and_o surplice_n and_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cowl_n and_o tippet_n and_o mitre_n and_o canonnical-coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o divers_a strange_a attire_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v aaron_n breeches_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o linen_n ephod_n and_o his_o son_n girdle_n and_o coat_n and_o bonnet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o candlestick_n for_o a_o gospel-proof_n chap._n x._o concern_v matin_n and_o â—inging_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v many_o officer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple-worship_n among_o which_o be_v singer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asâ—ph_n and_o eâ—rahites_n and_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a psalm_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n and_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n sometime_o after_o victory_n and_o sometime_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v many_o time_n as_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n neh._n 7.44_o &_o 12.27.42_o 43._o psal._n 149.3_o &_o 150.3_o 4._o and_o all_o these_o singer_n of_o song_n pertain_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faultiness_n thereof_o heb._n 8.7_o
the_o sunday_n urbanus_fw-la the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v churchyard_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n pontianus_n the_o eighteen_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o psalm_n and_o matin_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n night_n and_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n sixtus_n the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 222._o after_o christ_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v wear_v holy_a garment_n as_o cuff_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n and_o then_o come_v up_o surplice_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n foelix_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v division_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v takenâ—out_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o take_v of_o image_n away_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o they_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o year_n 740._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 762._o gregory_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n together_o at_o rome_n near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o take_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o say_v can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o latter_a decree_v they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o all_o reverence_n boniface_n the_o eight_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n that_o people_n shall_v confess_v to_o they_o pope_n alexander_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n and_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n stand_v for_o apostolical_a to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v do_v own_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o and_o press_v they_o for_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a institution_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v both_o own_a and_o practise_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o holy_a worship_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o publish_v be_v ashamed_a of_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v practise_v nor_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o former_n of_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v absolute_a idol_n and_o however_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o now_o be_v press_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v become_v idol_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v draw_v away_o his_o presence_n out_o of_o all_o formal_a and_o visible_a appearance_n since_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v they_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o withal_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a appearance_n into_o this_o deceit_n can_v enter_v nor_o transform_v therefore_o all_o babylon_n merchant_n be_v angry_a and_o anti-christs_a follower_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o flood_n after_o the_o heir_n and_o she_o that_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v on_o her_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o her_o seed_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o chain_v up_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n forever_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o whoâ—e_v throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o doutless_a there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o many_o who_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n suffer_v death_n and_o undergo_v cruel_a torment_n by_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o institute_v as_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o people_n be_v darken_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n many_o suffer_v death_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n beside_o but_o deceit_n creep_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o invent_v thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v invent_v be_v press_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o but_o there_o be_v little_a compel_v yet_o till_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v 650_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v climb_v up_o unto_o their_o height_n as_o to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n yet_o before_o this_o time_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o divers_a innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o ordinance_n divers_a of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o institution_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o several_a leader_n or_o bishop_n as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o concurrence_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n xiii_o something_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v and_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v crucicify_v who_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a pilate_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o which_o time_n stephen_n the_o martyr_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o day_n stephen_n be_v stone_v dorotheus_n say_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v with_o two_o thousand_o christian_n more_o in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v convert_v the_o next_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v tiberius_n caesar_n be_v caesar_n caligula_n who_o command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o
they_o bear_v for_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 289._o this_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o grievous_a that_o never_o be_v any_o persecution_n before_o or_o since_o comparable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n which_o it_o continue_v which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o though_o there_o be_v more_o emperor_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o principal_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o himself_o maximinius_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o empire_n those_o two_o emperor_n choose_v two_o other_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gallerius_n and_o constantius_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n gallerius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east-part_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o constantius_n to_o the_o west_n to_o britain_n these_o two_o last_o reign_v moderate_o and_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o about_o 19_o year_n so_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o war_n abroad_o but_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o victory_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o ordain_v a_o triumph_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o triumph_n diocletian_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o afterward_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v get_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n command_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n then_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o so_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v imitate_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o diocletian_a he_o begin_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 103._o he_o command_v all_o the_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o cast_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n into_o prison_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o constrain_v they_o by_o several_a torment_n to_o worship_n idol_n and_o so_o great_a persecution_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o grievous_a torment_n they_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n one_o noble_a man_n at_o nicomedia_n pluck_v down_o the_o two_o emperor_n proclaimation_n against_o the_o christian_n not_o fear_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o most_o bitter_a death_n afterward_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o christians_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n suffer_v and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o christian_n among_o the_o lion_n bear_n and_o leopard_n who_o be_v keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n will_v not_o devour_v they_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n cerena_n the_o wife_n of_o dioclesian_n he_o kill_v because_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a two_o thousand_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o place_n many_o suffer_v in_o phrygia_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o this_o persecution_n likewise_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n so_o that_o some_o river_n be_v colour_a with_o blood_n one_o thousand_o slay_v sometime_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o slay_v they_o by_o ten_o twenty_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n damasius_fw-la beda_n oratius_fw-la honorus_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n likewise_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o three_o hundred_o more_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n there_o mauritius_n be_v slay_v with_o 6666._o victor_n with_o 360_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persecution_n do_v increase_v and_o though_o a_o cloud_n be_v over_o many_o and_o darkness_n enter_v in_o in_o part_n respective_o to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o century_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o that_o the_o two_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v try_v with_o persecute_v and_o give_v up_o their_o empire_n and_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o these_o two_o latter_a emperor_n maximinius_n and_o constantius_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n now_o become_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n maxentius_n be_v set_v up_o emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o go_v against_o maximinius_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v severus_n his_o son_n to_o war_n against_o he_o which_o severus_n be_v slay_v lycinus_n caesar_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n so_o that_o maximinius_n constantius_n and_o maxentius_n continue_v the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o partner_n have_v give_v over_o saâ—ing_v constantine_n and_o especial_o his_o son_n constantius_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o christian_n constantius_n choose_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o banish_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n as_o unfit_a for_o his_o service_n that_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v about_o â—he_n year_n 311._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n maximinius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o partner_n be_v very_o wicked_a in_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o secret_a part_n which_o putrify_v break_v out_o with_o swarm_n of_o louse_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o stink_n that_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o slay_v the_o physician_n and_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o slack_v persecution_n make_v confession_n that_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o the_o infidel_n divers_a exalt_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o afterward_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o christian_n this_o emperor_n set_v up_o decree_v afresh_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereby_o many_o bishop_n &_o other_o be_v martyr_a here_o be_v no_o title_n of_o lord-bishop_n &_o arch-bishop_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n then_o that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v these_o bishop_n whole_a country_n and_o province_n for_o their_o maintenance_n neither_o all_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o people_n therein_o for_o their_o diocese_n but_o they_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n there_o follow_v great_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n on_o the_o heathen_a which_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o cause_v maximinius_n to_o revoke_v his_o decree_n and_o punish_v the_o enchanter_n that_o incense_v he_o against_o the_o christian_n maximinus_n who_o be_v join_v in_o the_o empire_n with_o dioclesian_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n endeavour_v to_o have_v slay_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v up_o again_o into_o the_o empire_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o enterprise_n be_v slay_v of_o constantius_n maxentius_n this_o time_n reign_v wicked_o and_o tyrant_o at_o rome_n which_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o entreat_v constantine_n to_o come_v against_o maxentius_n for_o his_o wickedness_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o a_o bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n over_o the_o river_n tiber_n he_o be_v entrap_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber_n and_o thus_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o last_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o recompense_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o deed_n but_o constantine_n set_v forth_o decree_v of_o favour_n to_o the_o christian_n marcelliun_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o dioclesian_n
marcellus_n succeed_v &_o one_o lucina_n a_o rich_a maid_n of_o rome_n die_v make_v marcellus_n her_o heir_n and_o give_v he_o all_o her_o substance_n and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v pollidore_n lib._n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o enrich_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o earthly_a honour_n high_a and_o high_o but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 318_o cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n instead_o or_o a_o standard_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o maxentius_n maximinius_n and_o licinius_n these_o be_v the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o this_o constantine_n do_v vanquish_v and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o afterward_o this_o across_o other_o begin_v to_o imitate_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o become_v a_o flat_a idol_n notwithstanding_o after_o this_o some_o persecution_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n yet_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n there_o be_v no_o general_a persecution_n for_o many_o year_n &_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v he_o subdue_v those_o tyrant_n &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n wickliff_n suffer_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n he_o begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v among_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o divers_a other_o that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o make_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n and_o about_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o some_o be_v for_o two_o and_o some_o be_v for_o three_o and_o some_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v for_o keep_v it_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o for_o asia_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o call_v a_o great_a council_n together_o and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n upon_o what_o day_n soever_o in_o that_o week_n the_o moon_n fall_v and_o appoint_v fasting-dai_n and_o meeting_n and_o synod_n in_o all_o part_n meet_v together_o about_o this_o trivial_a matter_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o at_o rome_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n gather_v together_o wherein_o victor_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n decree_v it_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a and_o fast_n before_o it_o and_o a_o western_a church_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adjoin_v congegation_n pronounce_v flat_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v respite_n from_o persecution_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o yet_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o say_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n for_o such_o a_o trivial_a thing_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n contend_v about_o trivial_a thing_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o they_o both_o yet_o this_o weaken_a the_o christian_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n out_o into_o the_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n luâ—ius_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o stephanus_n who_o succeed_v he_o a_o great_a contention_n in_o their_o time_n about_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v get_v up_o as_o idol_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n judge_v that_o heretic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o error_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o stephanâ—â—_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o cyprian_a for_o this_o after_o stephen_n sixtus_n succeed_v and_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o all_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n gallatia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n how_o greaâ—_n synod_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o say_v further_a the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v any_o heresy_n shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o wash_v and_o purge_v of_o their_o impure_a leaven_n and_o thus_o they_o wrangle_v and_o â—angled_v about_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o and_o break_v into_o fraction_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o these_o man_n suffer_v under_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o they_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o call_v council_n and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o hurt_v the_o spread_a of_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o come_v to_o loss_n in_o this_o time_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n yet_o many_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o generation_n afterward_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o now_o call_v church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v all_o to_o receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n whether_o christian_n or_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v well_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n this_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o seem_o favour_v the_o christian_n &_o join_v with_o constantine_n in_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v great_a hatred_n towards_o constantine_n and_o conspire_v his_o death_n reâ—ecting_v the_o christiâ—n_a religion_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantine_n so_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n and_o persecute_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o several_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o constantine_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n dioclesian_n die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n maximinian_n the_o second_o who_o be_v hang_v at_o mazâ—lla_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 310._o three_o galerius_n who_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o terrible_a disease_n severus_n the_o four_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n the_o father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 318._o the_o six_o be_v maxentius_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 320._o last_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v his_o appearance_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n the_o christian_n in_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v sufferer_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o persecutor_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a power_n in_o their_o
hand_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n than_o they_o turn_v persecutor_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n on_o their_o side_n than_o they_o be_v worâ—e_v then_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o force_v of_o any_o as_o their_o action_n follow_v afterward_o make_v it_o appear_v for_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o grow_v proud_a and_o lordly_a and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o outward_a authority_n though_o set_v up_o at_o first_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o after_o a_o season_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eighteen_o year_n also_o in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v get_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o and_o abundance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a thing_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o order_n as_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n wherein_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o anthony_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a cave_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o one_o call_v basil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v monastery_n and_o ordain_v vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o monk_n of_o basil_n order_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o here_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v augustine_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o this_o order_n be_v call_v austin-friars-_n they_o wear_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v mendicant_n the_o three_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v benedict_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o and_o out_o of_o this_o order_n do_v spring_v the_o monk_n of_o benedict_n and_o divers_a other_o order_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o four_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v francis_n of_o assis_n these_o be_v call_v franciscan_n or_o grey-fryar_n their_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v the_o four_o order_n of_o fryars-mendicants_a or_o begging-fryar_n and_o from_o this_o order_n spring_v fryars-minory_n or_o capucien-fryar_n minories_n be_v ordain_v by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr pola_n and_o capuciens_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o one_o matthew_n basa_n of_o acona_n the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n bear_v in_o navarre_n these_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o nun_n first_o author_n be_v one_o clara_n the_o daughler_n of_o assis_n who_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o devise_v a_o order_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o vow_v poverty_n and_o virginity_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o but_o many_o of_o these_o and_o their_o practiceâ—_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o pass_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o divers_a contention_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o alexandria_n and_o nicomedia_n and_o miletus_n and_o one_o clash_v against_o another_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebeus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o many_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n join_v one_o to_o one_o side_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n envy_v one_o against_o another_o with_o spiteful_a opprobrious_a term_n and_o also_o the_o multitude_n sever_v into_o part_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v open_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o call_v council_n and_o synod_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n many_o run_v whole_o out_o into_o contention_n about_o day_n meat_n and_o drink_n some_o run_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n and_o forge_v thing_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o order_n to_o observe_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o author_n how_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o tradition_n both_o alike_o true_a for_o this_o come_v up_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o injunction_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o tradition_n either_o for_o they_o condemn_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o call_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o inhabit_v at_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v fast_n and_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n except_v the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n illyricum_n greece_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v their_o fasting-day_n six_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o call_v forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o while_o they_o use_v abstinency_n but_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v intermission_n among_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o call_v these_o forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n disagree_v in_o the_o month_n disagree_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n and_o in_o the_o abstinence_n and_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o judge_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n kill_v one_o another_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o in_o the_o 350_o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o fast_n be_v but_o from_o some_o meat_n as_o though_o some_o have_v be_v clean_o and_o some_o have_v be_v unclean_a some_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o fish_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o upon_o fish_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n affirm_v their_o original_a be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o no_o flesh_n and_o other_o some_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o then_o eat_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o they_o please_v and_o here_o be_v their_o fast_a and_o their_o lent_n about_o which_o be_v all_o this_o contention_n and_o stir_v all_o which_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o such_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v will_v needs_o press_v these_o thing_n as_o holy_a institution_n whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n begin_v to_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v and_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o mystery-baâ—ylon_a begin_v to_o rise_v these_o thing_n become_v her_o merchandise_n and_o these_o practice_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christianity_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n great_a contention_n arise_v as_o about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n some_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sabbath-day_n yet_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o egyptiansâ—oyned_v â—oyned_z to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebes_n they_o have_v a_o other_o order_n they_o do_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o have_v banquet_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o delicate_n and_o then_o receive_v their_o communion_n and_o they_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o thessaloniea_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n in_o achaia_n they_o baptize_v only_o on_o the_o easter-holy-daye_n likewise_o in_o hell_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalica_n their_o service_n they_o say_v with_o candlelight_n likewise_o in_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o at_o cyprus_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n by_o candlelight_n as_o socrates_n say_v lib._n 5._o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o custom_n and_o observation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o find_v two_o that_o do_v retain_v one_o order_n of_o the_o service_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o communion_n such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o even_o so_o the_o macedonian_n in_o hellespont_n do_v the_o same_o the_o phrygian_n allow_v not_o of_o two_o marriage_n the_o original_a author_n of_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v bishop_n which_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o several_a time_n and_o such_o as_o do_v like_a of_o such_o practice_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o posterity_n for_o law_n and_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a contention_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o philosophy_n and_o customary_a practice_n be_v their_o chief_a foundation_n and_o one_o bishop_n exile_v another_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o banish_a one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o starve_a â—nd_n scatter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o many_o faction_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o persecution_n cease_v many_o superstitious_a injunction_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o reader_n with_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v but_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o former_a gregory_n call_v the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o base_a or_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o that_o câ—me_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o prove_v a_o lord_n over_o god_n servant_n conscience_n and_o over_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o book_n call_v the_o service_n or_o litany_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n mass-book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n who_o continue_v scarce_o two_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n before_o the_o first_o pope_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o palagius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o 69_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n there_o be_v 65_o bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v 179_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v sabinus_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o that_o year_n than_o gregory_n can_v do_v in_o many_o before_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v this_o frivolous_a and_o reasonless_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v to_o saint_n peter_n his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o before_o this_o constantinople_n asia_n and_o other_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v some_o stroke_n and_o divers_a time_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o phocâ—s_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v head_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o phocâ—s_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n so_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n favour_n gratify_v he_o and_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o phocal_a for_o his_o murder_n be_v just_o reward_v for_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v her_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o force_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n now_o become_v pope_n his_o rise_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a practice_n suitable_a unto_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v he_o succeed_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peter_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o boniface_n be_v but_o his_o rise_n be_v by_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o have_v command_v over_o a_o great_a party_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o claim_v authority_n vitilianâ—s_n the_o eleven_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o confirm_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v set_v up_o before_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v cardinal_n to_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o adrian_z the_o three_o the_o 47th_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 884._o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n so_o that_o which_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n he_o now_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o manage_v war_n against_o he_o and_o against_o divers_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a age_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v bear_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o mary_n thence_o call_v candlemas-day_n celestine_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1143._o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o curse_v or_o anathematise_v any_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ordinance_n with_o bell_n book_n candle_n innocent_n the_o three_o 1198._o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n clement_n the_o five_o 1350._o be_v the_o first_o that_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o bring_v in_o the_o bead_n to_o be_v number_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o authorize_v the_o lady_n psalter_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o set_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n on_o sale_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o thing_n cause_v luther_n in_o germany_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o swisser_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o afterward_o question_v many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n burn_v luther_n write_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n canon-law_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o very_a anti-christ_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v first_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n there_o to_o terrify_v the_o moor_n who_o have_v inhabit_v spain_n for_o 760_o year_n and_o so_o long_a spain_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o moâ—rs_n in_o africa_n until_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v against_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a at_o first_o as_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v now_o account_v the_o great_a violence_n and_o torture_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o severe_a kind_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o earth_n
lie_v and_o hereby_o they_o do_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o to_o government_n in_o general_a for_o where_o a_o testification_n or_o assertion_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o five_o swear_v not_o all_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o waldenses_n against_o swear_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v not_o condemn_v the_o quaker_n as_o for_o novelty_n or_o for_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o reynerius_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o antiquity_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o universality_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v profess_v iâ—_n no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v rinerius_fw-la and_o jâ—nsenius_n two_o papist_n so_o much_o envy_v the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o thing_n about_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o in_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o age_n divers_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o so_o peevish_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v join_v unto_o as_o that_o they_o will_v brand_v this_o doctrine_n for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o justify_v christ_n word_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o father_n and_o martyr_n and_o as_o orthodox_n and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o all_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o too_o much_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a crier_n up_o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o afterward_o give_v dispensation_n to_o they_o that_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o christian_n keep_v to_o the_o docrtine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o run_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o you_o that_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o protestant_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v mingle_v thing_n together_o without_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o time_n or_o age_n or_o people_n and_o so_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v those_o command_n and_o injunction_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concern_v type_n and_o figure_n gal._n 1.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v yâ—u_fw-mi nâ—thiâ—g_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v of_o all_o swearer_n who_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v then_o the_o jewish_a oath_n which_o be_v type_n and_o testify_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o so_o let_v all_o people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n again_o lest_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o swift_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o transgress_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a &_o righteous_a command_n and_o will_v compel_v other_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neâ—ther_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o omit_v abraham_n give_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o when_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n only_o bind_v he_o that_o promise_v and_o a_o free_a gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o command_n neither_o bind_v to_o all_o generation_n because_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v free_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o free_a thing_n both_o in_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o vow_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o this_o be_v no_o command_n or_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a feeble_a and_o a_o poor_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_a tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n 25.13_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n god_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o levite_n by_o commandment_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o tithe_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o aaron_n the_o priest_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o portion_n have_v the_o levitical_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o stranger_n for_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n moreover_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o wheat_n of_o barley_n of_o fig_n grape_n and_o olive_n of_o pomegranate_n and_o date_n at_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n please_v a_o heave-offering_a also_o of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n fleece_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o 60th_o part_n sometime_o the_o 50th_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o pretend_v another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o of_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n and_o foâ—ls_n aâ—d_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o read_v of_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n of_o egg_n goose_n and_o turnip_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o priesthood_n but_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o of_o the_o ministration_n neither_o of_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o covenant_n else_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v title_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n
that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâ—ed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o â—hat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ—_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ—_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâ—s_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readâ—â—_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
esteem_v they_o as_o any_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_a i_o know_v each_o language_n and_o each_o tongue_n have_v a_o proper_a signification_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o school_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o not_o against_o natural_a language_n they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o natural_a uses_n natural_a transaction_n in_o civil_a affair_n betwixt_o nation_n and_o nation_n man_n and_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v extol_v and_o cry_v up_o to_o be_v nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a iâ—_n utter_o false_a and_o more_o mischief_n be_v learned_a and_o impiety_n practise_v in_o these_o university_n then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anti-christ's_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o thâ—t_v which_o uphold_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o only_o fiâ—ted_v and_o call_v man_n to_o minister_n who_o have_v natural_a tongue_n and_o have_v read_v a_o little_a in_o a_o few_o heathen_a author_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o comment_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o god_n witness_n be_v not_o reach_v at_o all_o and_o such_o despise_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o which_o clear_o evidence_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v from_o it_o which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v gaudentius_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-fr sec._n justinian_n say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o thâ—_n ancients_n do_v open_o in_o school_n teach_v philosophy_n since_o they_o do_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o good_a author_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o man_n that_o can_v show_v thâ—t_a christians_n either_o before_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v open_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o hadrian_n saraviah_n inform_v we_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o accademical_a school_n like_v to_o those_o now_o adays_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o these_o school_n they_o read_v only_a catechistical-lecture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reâ—d_v of_o any_o university_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n fâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v tradesman_n and_o handicraft_n man_n and_o do_v noâ—_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v tongue_n or_o study_v author_n herald_n animad_fw-la in_o be_v nob_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n live_v exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n do_v neglect_v these_o study_n which_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o civil_a employment_n because_o that_o sophister_n and_o philosopher_n be_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o condemn_v also_o all_o politic_a learning_n they_o condemn_v tragedy_n and_o comedy_n and_o other_o poetical_a write_n be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o judge_v they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o solid_a knowledge_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a page_n 138_o 139._o judge_v that_o schoolmaster_n profess_v learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n because_o they_o only_o explain_v name_n and_o genealogy_n and_o fabulous_a act_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o general_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n harbour_v a_o very_a bad_a esteem_n of_o natural_a learning_n and_o general_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v thereunto_o because_o the_o gentile_n do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o teacher_n be_v illiterate_a person_n as_o comber_n of_o wool_n weaver_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v all_o learning_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n and_o no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o salvation_n though_o their_o adversary_n boast_v of_o it_o origen_n lib._n 3._o say_v the_o christian_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v save_v servant_n idiot_n and_o rustic_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n value_v as_o fool_n and_o that_o god_n do_v confound_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o celsus_n as_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n let_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a enter_v none_o that_o be_v learned_a none_o that_o be_v prudent_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwise_a unlearned_a any_o foolish_a let_v he_o approach_v with_o confidence_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n guzentius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n page_v 25._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n their_o rude_a style_n their_o harsh_a language_n and_o how_o they_o be_v destiture_n of_o all_o address_n call_v they_o rustic_n and_o clown_n so_o the_o christian_n do_v again_o term_v the_o gentile_n the_o politic_a the_o eloquent_a and_o the_o learned_a clemens_n romanus_n say_v in_o his_o write_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 6._o abstain_v from_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o strange_a discourse_n or_o law_n or_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v weak_a man_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v distinct_a 37._o cap._n epist._n citante_fw-la jac._n laurentio_n de_fw-fr lib._n gentle_a page_n 41._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n read_v heathen_a author_n gracian_n say_v we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o read_v comedy_n and_o read_v love_n verse_n out_o of_o beuchly_n they_o peruse_v virgil_n and_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o enforce_a necessity_n in_o child_n be_v become_v their_o delight_n do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n who_o vex_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n who_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o physical_a speculation_n one_o while_o elevate_v himself_o beyond_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o afterward_o precipitate_v himself_o below_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o dive_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o charge_v his_o memory_n with_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o verse_n petrus_n belâ—nius_n say_v in_o greece_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o many_o there_o be_v very_o few_o learned_a man_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n to_o christianity_n though_o they_o can_v speak_v greek_a and_o some_o latin_a â—ut_v few_o can_v write_v or_o read_v in_o their_o library_n be_v several_a manuscript_n of_o divinity_n but_o no_o historian_n no_o philosopher_n for_o these_o be_v anathematise_v and_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o study_v poetry_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o reâ—der_v thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v high_o own_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o high_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o pickard_n nor_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n do_v value_n learning_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a true_a religion_n luther_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la pver_fw-la inter_fw-la aper_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o 7._o fol._n 444._o paul_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 2_o col._n 2._o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n and_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o that_o vain_a glorious_a humane_a wisdom_n and_o know_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o contradiction_n which_o it_o have_v procure_v what_o then_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jerom._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n what_o have_v aristotle_n to_o do_v with_o paul_n or_o plato_n to_o peter_n a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o former_a age_n reject_v philosophy_n and_o heathen_a author_n and_o all_o such_o frivolous_a story_n as_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o meddle_v in_o nor_o any_o way_n good_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n bishop_n usher_z in_o vindication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n he_o say_v god_n do_v choose_v fisher_n man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o little_a one_o have_v ask_v bread_n come_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a be_v busy_v about_o vain_a contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v send_v empty_a away_o the_o waldenses_n say_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6.28_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o teacher_n because_o they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n procure_v thereby_o a_o livelihood_n to_o themselves_o because_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o do_v open_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o that_o which_o do_v defile_v yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o sell_v no_o pardon_n nor_o indulgence_n for_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o pope_n become_v visible_a head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n not_o because_o of_o any_o work_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o while_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o visible_a head_n or_o much_o of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o priority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o caesaria_n at_o cyprus_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o often_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n do_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o last_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o upward_o phocas_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n so_o at_o that_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n his_o favour_n condesceâ—deth_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o romeâ—s_n â—s_z visible_a head_n for_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n can_v never_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o that_o height_n but_o then_o the_o emperor_n power_n and_o authority_n become_v to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a plea_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o after_o he_o have_v get_v power_n emperor_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n a_o lord_n spiritual_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lord_n temporal_a over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v magnificent_a and_o great_a &_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spread_v over_o and_o here_o be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o union_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o wife_n mystery-baâ—ylon_a the_o next_o piece_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o authâ—r_n bring_v forth_o to_o view_v be_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o prâ—yer_n unto_o saint_n and_o the_o author_n proof_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.15_o wheâ—e_v he_o apostle_n speak_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o that_o work_v whâ—ch_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o this_o the_o author_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o another_o world_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v out_o of_o 12_o of_o maccabee_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v its_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o this_o wâ—rld_n unto_o good_a people_n and_o paul_n while_o he_o live_v do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o also_o do_v beg_v their_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o zachary_n pray_v for_o iâ—rael_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o answ._n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v like_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n &_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o break_v and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n afar_o off_o &_o judgement_n afar_o off_o &_o evil-doer_n will_v never_o have_v it_o time_n to_o give_v account_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o put_v it_o off_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o another_o world_n and_o let_v â—he_v devil_n have_v prehemience_n in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o reckon_v their_o sin_n venial_a and_o light_a fault_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o unjudge_v and_o zion_n be_v redeem_v through_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fiaction_n falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n solomon_n say_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n so_o shall_v the_o tree_n lie_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n that_o purify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cleanse_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n in_o another_o world_n but_o purgatory_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o sell_v the_o invent_a prayer_n and_o aâ—e_a maâ—â—es_n and_o so_o cheat_v people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o no_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o though_o paul_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a neither_o do_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v jeremy_n prayer_n in_o the_o maccabee_n be_v never_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n seek_v my_o face_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_n not_o upon_o mary_n peter_n and_o paul_n dominick_n and_o anthâ—ny_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o be_v any_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o these_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n never_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o only_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostatesâ—_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v onâ—e_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n to_o manifest_v it_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o such_o deceitful_a babylonish_n merchandise_n which_o the_o nation_n be_v too_o much_o corrupt_v with_o already_o the_o next_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o author_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
shall_v have_v set_v it_o right_o he_o break_v it_o quite_o a_o piece_n the_o monk_n give_v too_o little_a alm_n and_o set_v unable_a person_n many_o time_n in_o their_o benefice_n but_o now_o where_o twenty_o pound_n be_v give_v yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o place_n in_o england_n be_v scarce_o one_o meal_n meat_n give_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a amendment_n where_o they_o have_v always_o one_o or_o other_o vicar_n that_o either_o preach_v or_o hire_v some_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o farmer_n be_v vicar_n and_o person_n and_o all_o and_o only_o a_o old_a castaway_n monk_n or_o friar_n which_o can_v scarce_o say_v his_o matin_n be_v hire_v for_o 20._o or_o 30._o shilling_n meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o wage_n i_o know_v &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o 20000._o more_o know_v more_o than_o 500_o vicaridge_n and_o parsonage_n and_o thus_o well_o and_o gospelly_n serve_v after_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o complaint_n because_o that_o the_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n for_o want_n of_o pastor_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v what_o condition_n those_o religious_a house_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o fabulous_a story_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o these_o benefice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n their_o gospel_n cease_v in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o divers_a sect_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o tithe_n and_o hire_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v their_o sect_n do_v always_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n that_o these_o tithe_n and_o now_o foree_v maintenance_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n shall_v now_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n have_v thus_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n practice_n and_o opinion_n concern_v tithe_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o we_o find_v they_o various_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before-written_a and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n be_v never_o clear_a but_o remain_v in_o controversy_n even_o among_o the_o â—ost_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v that_o withstand_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o until_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o at_o great_a difference_n they_o ever_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v hereby_o be_v collect_v into_o several_a head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o for_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n three_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n for_o tything_n be_v also_o change_v four_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o age_n ever_o receive_v any_o nor_o demand_v any_o five_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n while_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v retain_v no_o tithe_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o pay_v among_o christian_n sixthly_a but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n imagination_n teach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v up_o tithe_n fetch_v the_o ground_n from_o moses_n write_n that_o in_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o tithe_n but_o as_o free_a offering_n and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n general_o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n seven_o that_o after_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v there_o be_v no_o compulsary_a law_n make_v but_o only_a excommunication_n eighthly_a after_o that_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o never_o call_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nineth_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o common_a practice_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o ten_o where_o he_o please_v ten_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o duty_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v require_v and_o enforce_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n or_o right_n in_o he_o that_o claim_v they_o that_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v but_o a_o late_o invent_v thing_n and_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v eleven_o that_o tithe_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whether_o claim_v by_o a_o priest_n impropiator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o abbey_n and_o differ_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o last_o all_o may_v see_v the_o decline_a estate_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o man_n after_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n also_o which_o cause_v such_o earnest_n press_v to_o needful_a contribution_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o that_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v for_o then_o their_o charity_n abound_v even_o oftentimes_o beyond_o their_o ability_n to_o whatsoever_o need_n the_o church_n require_v but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o pleâ—s_n which_o be_v come_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o plea_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la be_v but_o determine_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o decree_n but_o now_o humane_a right_n be_v plead_v sometime_o by_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n other_o plead_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n other_o plead_v prescription_n by_o a_o legal_a right_n of_o their_o possession_n other_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o purchase_n and_o last_o the_o priest_n they_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o proof_n unto_o which_o hereafter_o somewhat_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o most_o pretence_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o ouâ—_n day_n or_o the_o main_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o tithe_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o pleâ—d_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n as_o one_o by_o king_n ethelwolfe_n as_o before_o in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o be_v answer_v that_o iâ—_n iâ—_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o any_o such_o king_n they_o have_v sâ—id_v something_o but_o by_o what_o rigâ—â—_n câ—â—ld_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a property_n therein_o but_o if_o â—ind_a ethelwâ—lâ—'s_n grant_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tithe_n then_o how_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v violate_v his_o deed_n by_o appropriate_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a house_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n another_o argument_n which_o seem_v more_o strong_a be_v urge_v that_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n say_v by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o good_a
deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o pretend_a faith_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o christian_n as_o infallible_a by_o a_o suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o mystery-babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v etc._n etc._n after_o various_a report_n and_o upbraid_n and_o insulting_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o my_o heâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a pillar_n and_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v relinquish_v his_o error_n and_o have_v conform_v and_o also_o write_v and_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o the_o convincement_n of_o all_o other_o to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n also_o the_o weekly_a intelligencer_n willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o news_n book_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o those_o desire_n only_o in_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n hope_n religion_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a mâ—st_n and_o to_o sail_n with_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o mind_v the_o harbour_n nor_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o only_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a then_o with_o a_o few_o despise_a and_o afflict_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o flash_n and_o airy_a ungrounded_a rumour_n stagger_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o conversion_n come_v publish_v in_o the_o news_n book_n boast_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a mountain_n of_o earth_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n providential_o unlooked_a for_o unsought_a for_o or_o desire_v which_o be_v title_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o non-confrimists_a subscribe_v by_o captain_n robert_n everard_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o book_n have_v be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o county_n â—t_a seem_v as_o some_o rare_a weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n shall_v extol_v this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o great_a convert_n i_o know_v not_o except_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o deceit_n love_v to_o sport_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n over_o any_o who_o do_v but_o relinquish_v the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o darkness_n they_o hug_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o over_o against_o other_o after_o the_o say_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n among_o divers_a other_o i_o be_v wil_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o see_v what_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o without_o a_o prejudice_v spirit_n read_v find_v the_o matter_n in_o it_o chief_o to_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o this_o both_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a tryer_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o also_o above_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v blind_v he_o will_v captivate_v all_o other_o and_o make_v they_o blind_a also_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o office_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o translation_n make_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o all_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v these_o many_o year_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o moderate_a dissenter_n in_o divers_a age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o strike_v over_o all_o by_o whole_a sail_n labour_v to_o set_v all_o a_o jar_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v with_o a_o face_n contrary_a way_n to_o represent_v they_o uncomely_a and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o director_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o distinguish_v of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v as_o far_o wide_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n from_o peter_n and_o will_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o name_n and_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o profit_n sake_n but_o do_v none_o of_o peter_n work_n feed_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o worry_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o christ_n feed_v and_o shear_v off_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n too_o and_o instead_o of_o save_v have_v destroy_v hundred_o of_o man_n life_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n have_v be_v most_o merciless_o and_o cruel_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a visible_a church_n as_o â—_o e._n call_v it_o as_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o age_n past_a do_v testify_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o akeldama_n by_o that_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o err_v from_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o false_a visible_a church_n have_v destroy_v their_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o count_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o afterward_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o r._n e._n that_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v this_o church_n have_v continue_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o director_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v page_n 20_o the_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o seem_v to_o over-ride_a all_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o righteous_a dissenter_n from_o this_o româ—n_a church_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o again_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o feeble_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v they_o so_o confident_o to_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o unanswerable_a matter_n or_o how_o he_o judge_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o weight_n to_o convince_v or_o convert_v any_o see_v he_o have_v render_v himself_o &_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o changeable_a man_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o former_a method_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o scribble_a humour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o
have_v not_o that_o sufficiency_n which_o many_o look_n upon_o now_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o inner_a room_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a conflict_n and_o tribulation_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o as_o suffer_v do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v consolation_n to_o superabound_a to_o balance_v the_o suffer_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a five_o it_o be_v that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o â—ormer_a day_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o after_o time_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n through_o age_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o not_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a one_o too_o which_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a among_o some_o nonconformist_n who_o thou_o take_v liberty_n to_o call_v sect_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o assembly_n both_o as_o to_o convince_v to_o convert_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o fleshly_a motion_n &_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v assurance_n also_o of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o he_o like_o butter_n as_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n or_o sweet_a oil_n who_o speak_v by_o it_o through_o it_o and_o from_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o many_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fill_v with_o pure_a love_n from_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o power_n operate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o as_o when_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o the_o press_v be_v full_a of_o grape_n and_o the_o fat_n be_v have_v overflow_v with_o abundance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n as_o sometime_o david_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o certainty_n sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o time_n may_v fail_v i_o in_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o quareller_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a mean_n through_o which_o god_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v rom._n 8.14_o it_o be_v that_o only_a sure_a guide_n judge_n way_n rule_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o man_n quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o this_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v confound_v before_o it_o and_o all_o deceit_n stop_v its_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o all_o council_n and_o church_n all_o ruler_n and_o elder_n all_o reason_n and_o comprehension_n all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v remain_v when_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o therefore_o make_v room_n make_v room_n make_v way_n you_o potsherd_n and_o cease_v all_o your_o contend_v and_o babble_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o r._n e._n like_o a_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o private_a spirit_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o may_v escape_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o all_o resister_n of_o it_o six_o your_o catholic_n church_n false_o so_o call_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a guide_n though_o you_o much_o boast_v of_o it_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o insomuch_o that_o your_o face_n seem_v altogether_o to_o look_v another_o way_n and_o your_o course_n to_o arrive_v at_o another_o haven_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o receive_v perfect_a assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a whether_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o other_o sect_n know_v by_o denomination_n be_v of_o so_o narrow_a and_o a_o pinch_a spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v pinch_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o monopolise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n falsehood_n opinion_n and_o humour_n private_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o lead_v from_o all_o these_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o party_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n as_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o art_n and_o part_n and_o natural_a language_n in_o the_o course_n and_o term_n or_o year_n and_o at_o such_o &_o such_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o conversant_a at_o and_o other_o sect_n beside_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v more_o near_o in_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o have_v do_v they_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o
the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o extend_v itself_o to_o they_o under_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o generation_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o qualification_n or_o conformity_n in_o outward_a practice_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v bequeath_v and_o entail_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o deâ—â—mination_n and_o because_o inhabit_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o infallible_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o pinch_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o exclude_v all_o but_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o guide_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v away_o away_o with_o this_o narrow_a partial_a pinch_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v neither_o can_v be_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n but_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o have_v wonderful_o apostatise_v from_o especial_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v never_o clear_v herself_o of_o to_o wit_n persecution_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v any_o have_v be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o yeâ—_n we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n way_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o and_o warn_v other_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o they_o exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o either_o king_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d be_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o do_v elias_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o &_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o again_o love_v you_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o how_o your_o catholic_n church_n have_v keep_v this_o precept_n i_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o judge_v where_o your_o power_n have_v be_v know_v suppose_v real_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o some_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o how_o you_o have_v love_v they_o be_v manifest_a except_o you_o judge_v that_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n rack_a torture_a and_o cruel_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o death_n be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o methinks_v any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v or_o say_v but_o a_o old_a plea_n come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourly_a and_o sober_a discourse_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o church_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n thereof_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o come_v from_o we_o by_o which_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v unto_o all_o and_o all_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o go_v astray_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o ought_v not_o the_o mother_n in_o natural_a love_n to_o her_o child_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o bear_v her_o correction_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v not_o she_o power_n to_o correct_v her_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v christianity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o they_o who_o god_n will_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beget_v christendom_n into_o that_o mould_n and_o frame_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v more_o by_o force_n and_o awe_v then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o she_o that_o we_o deny_v we_o know_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n though_o through_o many_o pollute_a hand_n they_o have_v come_v and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o your_o rage_n be_v kindle_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o many_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o hope_v many_o in_o england_n do_v well_o consider_v but_o suppose_v a_o true_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n and_o suppose_v some_o do_v swarve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o her_o precept_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o correct_v of_o they_o she_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o goal_n and_o nasty_a holes_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v by_o reasonable_a man_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n but_o this_o that_o she_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a and_o hard_o heart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a mother_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o child_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mother_n have_v you_o church_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v especial_o in_o these_o lâ—tter_a age_n the_o sea_n monster_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n draw_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a seven_o and_o last_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v give_v that_o and_o do_v give_v that_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o every_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o will_n even_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o saint_n &_o will_v teach_v all_o infidel_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v because_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o life_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n yet_o however_o herein_o appear_v the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d distribute_v a_o measure_n of_o this_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d power_n â—o_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o they_o who_o slight_a and_o despise_v his_o gift_n and_o so_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o reprehend_v that_o â—alse_a erroneous_a narrow_a pinch_a spirit_n which_o
first_o it_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o swear_v and_o again_o give_v absolution_n to_o remit_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n if_o she_o think_v fit_a and_o both_o must_v be_v reckon_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o you_o curse_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o hate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o your_o strength_n against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o instead_o of_o convince_v of_o they_o in_o love_n and_o sound_a judgement_n instance_n the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n which_o feel_v your_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o also_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v interdict_a be_v make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o to_o stand_v bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o winter_n wait_v for_o peter_n successor_n his_o absolution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o charity_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v all_o unbiased_a spirit_n judge_v and_o whether_o have_v not_o you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v the_o strong_a party_n make_v force_n violence_n and_o success_n your_o great_a engine_n and_o plea_n to_o plead_v with_o all_o nation_n &_o whatsoever_o people_n that_o dissent_v from_o you_o either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n instance_n germany_n bohemia_n moravia_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n beside_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n which_o you_o destroy_v chief_o for_o their_o gold_n and_o treasure_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o force_v a_o faith_n upon_o some_o and_o a_o belief_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o sword_n which_o make_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o india_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o infidel_n of_o america_n as_o you_o call_v they_o then_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o spainards_n so_o cruel_a a_o people_n member_n of_o your_o catholic_n church_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n against_o the_o poor_a moor_n of_o grandia_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o christianity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o pyedmount_n christian_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o what_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n in_o latter_a year_n propagate_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n a_o chief_a ambassador_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o design_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n what_o destruction_n of_o people_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a inhuman_a preposterous_a and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n some_o kill_v in_o their_o bed_n some_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n like_o ox_n some_o strip_v naked_a in_o cold_a winter_n and_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o drive_v as_o sheep_n naked_a to_o the_o shambles_n and_o at_o last_o drive_v by_o score_n into_o lake_n and_o river_n and_o drown_v some_o burn_v alive_a in_o their_o house_n some_o tender_a woman_n strangle_v in_o childbed_n and_o their_o tender_a infant_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o toss_v upon_o spear_n point_n and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n licence_n and_o pardon_n give_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o emissary_n there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o servant_n or_o catholic_n bondman_n to_o steal_v waste_n and_o purloyn_n their_o master_n good_n if_o heretic_n for_o the_o weaken_n and_o disenable_v of_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n begin_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v legible_a in_o bloody_a character_n which_o i_o hope_v this_o generation_n will_v not_o easy_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v all_o faith_n all_o hope_n all_o religion_n and_o all_o infallibility_n and_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o degenerate_v generation_n as_o r._n e._n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o with_o such_o audaciousness_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o host_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o this_o black_a standard_n for_o protection_n and_o direction_n judgement_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n under_o no_o less_o than_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o but_o because_o peter_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o peters_n faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n as_o heir_n apparent_a succeed_v he_o in_o lay_v claim_n to_o headship_n and_o do_v none_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o foolish_a foppery_n and_o private_a interpretation_n have_v be_v put_v off_o at_o a_o very_a great_a rate_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o pleasant_a story_n i_o have_v some_o time_n read_v of_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n meet_v a_o certain_a bishop_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n behold_v take_v up_o a_o laughter_n and_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o be_v laugh_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o live_v such_o a_o poor_a miserable_a life_n as_o he_o do_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o successor_n so_o rich_a to_o inherit_v such_o pomp_n and_o glory_n with_o that_o the_o bishop_n reply_v and_o say_v thou_o fool_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o glory_n as_o i_o be_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o as_o i_o be_o duke_n of_o such_o a_o place_n at_o that_o the_o man_n smile_v again_o and_o say_v when_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o pride_n where_o then_o will_v the_o bishop_n be_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o be_o sure_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o to_o patrimony_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o be_v never_o endow_v with_o for_o sometime_o he_o say_v silver_n or_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o do_v little_a of_o his_o work_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v lay_v claim_n unto_o his_o privilege_n and_o power_n but_o will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o in_o doctrine_n labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n lay_v aside_o thy_o folly_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v all_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n but_o even_o to_o human_a society_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o may_v instance_n more_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n last_o yes_o some_o have_v some_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o may_v be_v try_v to_o be_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o force_n carnal_a sword_n a_o strong_a party_n or_o success_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o we_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a unction_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o whereby_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v anti-christ_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n only_o in_o word_n and_o because_o other_o have_v say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o witness_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v from_o and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o be_v a_o anti_n christ_n also_o and_o also_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o we_o know_v a_o proud_a angry_a hasty_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o persecute_v lord_v spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n again_o they_o who_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n again_o they_o that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n by_o any_o human_a constitution_n or_o law_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o carnal_a
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
of_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v false_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o revolt_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v to_o another_o seed_n and_o their_o holy_a flesh_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n still_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o unfulfil_v on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o neither_o now_o be_v to_o natural_a generation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o intail_v here_o it_o be_v entail_v which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o covenant_n stand_v not_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a judge_n rule_n or_o guide_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o and_o in_o this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o they_o err_v from_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o divers_a age_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o r._n e._n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n too_o that_o have_v err_v and_o their_o path_n have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o their_o habitation_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v and_o go_v aside_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o look_v that_o it_o still_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a profession_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v nor_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o stand_v with_o the_o seed_n forever_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a privilege_n nor_o external_a performance_n but_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n manifest_a in_o they_o by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v though_o they_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o hide_v from_o all_o eye_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ._n four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o and_o this_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n which_o more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v forth_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o foresay_a gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o these_o be_v instrumental_a though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n abroad_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a end_n abovementioned_a which_o tho_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o way_n of_o office_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v in_o part_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o they_o do_v perfect_a the_o saint_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o raise_v up_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v can_v have_v these_o effect_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o they_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o church_n thus_o gather_v and_o endue_v beforementioned_a with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o not_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o manifest_a repentance_n be_v show_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o church_n do_v shed_v any_o man_n blood_n or_o burn_v any_o or_o give_v consent_n to_o destroy_v any_o instance_n if_o thou_o can_v though_o obstinate_a and_o heretic_n too_o and_o in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o r._n e._n argue_v further_o and_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n i_o may_v receive_v such_o error_n as_o may_v damn_v i_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o err_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o church_n do_v which_o be_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o christ_n promise_n of_o preservation_n out_o of_o error_n as_o ever_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o some_o for_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n do_v not_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n yes_o but_o there_o be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o r._n e._n go_v about_o be_v to_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v unto_o though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o their_o part_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v man_n go_v free_a with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o cite_v mat._n 28.20_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o
infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o teach_v i_o hope_v r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a &_o it_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o before_o mention_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v infallible_a neither_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n &_o all_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v see_v they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o though_o not_o denominate_v by_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v assist_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o have_v not_o err_v when_o she_o only_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o direction_n but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a part_n and_o state_n and_o government_n and_o policy_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v mind_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o error_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o council_n have_v oversway_v the_o rest_n &_o establish_a error_n by_o decree_n and_o have_v enjoin_v it_o under_o penalty_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o infallible_a of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o director_n unto_o which_o r._n e._n say_v all_z be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n scarecrow_n will_v hardly_o affright_v man_n of_o understanding_n but_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o r.e._n say_v he_o will_v conclude_v his_o whole_a proof_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n &_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v this_o guide_n and_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o cite_v john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v work_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o no_o other_o church_n have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v she_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o show_v ourselves_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_n st._n ber._n st._n mal._n st._n dom._n st._n fra._n which_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n which_o teach_v christian_n faith_n first_o in_o england_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n which_o be_v then_o confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v with_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o about_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o r._n e._n conclude_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v you_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v although_o r._n e._n make_v a_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n which_o all_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o miracle_n he_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n believe_v he_o who_o can_v if_o time_n will_v but_o permit_v and_o the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o read_v most_o or_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o and_o their_o shame_n the_o very_a report_n and_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a story_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faâ—se_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n which_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o beelzebub_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o blind_a will_n of_o the_o pharisee_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o though_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o true_a church_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o elect_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n in_o work_v lie_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o by_o work_v none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n say_v though_o some_o say_v prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o they_o say_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o juggle_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o delusion_n of_o lie_a spirit_n chrysost._n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 49._o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o miracle_n be_v rather_o among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o your_o great_a miracle_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o j._n l._n as_o bed_n and_o holingshed_n stow_n and_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o material_a in_o this_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v have_v the_o report_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n of_o certain_a monkish_a story_n which_o they_o have_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o publish_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o fable_n upon_o record_n to_o deceive_v poor_a people_n withal_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v either_o wrought_v about_o your_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o your_o holy_a mass_n and_o your_o relic_n and_o image_n i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o how_o that_o from_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o image_n of_o you_o which_o one_o in_o a_o bloody_a flux_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o immediate_o virtue_n come_v from_o it_o and_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v forth_o whereby_o the_o party_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o wash_v therein_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o honour_v by_o christian_n in_o nazareth_n afterward_o translate_v into_o sclavonia_n and_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v there_o and_o dis-esteemed_n it_o remove_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o discontent_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v sometime_o and_o at_o lâ—st_v it_o remove_v a_o whole_a island_n with_o it_o near_a rome_n now_o call_v loretta_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretta_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pilgrim_n
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
and_o vexation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o i_o be_o burden_v with_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o their_o grief_n i_o speak_v without_o ostentation_n or_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o it_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o who_o glory_n in_o sin_n who_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o their_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n elect_v of_o god_n our_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v sufferer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v hate_v despise_a and_o persecute_v in_o our_o generation_n like_v as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o former_a generation_n we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n drink_v neither_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o testify_v that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v uffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o world_n love_v only_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o always_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o near_o any_o come_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o more_o vilify_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o now_o by_o the_o apostatise_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o through_o all_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o name_n in_o profession_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v man_n or_o man_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o jew_n who_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n in_o word_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o lay_v false_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n jeremiah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o city_n and_o people_n because_o of_o transgression_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o where_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o despise_v their_o government_n christ_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o who_o say_v so_o the_o elder_n the_o doctor_n the_o rabbi_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evildoer_n though_o none_o can_v convince_v he_o â—â—â—in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o seditious_a man_n ringleader_n of_o sect_n author_n of_o uproar_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o discontent_a man_n with_o the_o present_a law_n and_o custom_n then_o establish_v and_o judge_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v long_o for_o hold_v out_o their_o testimony_n faithful_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o suffer_a death_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n at_o last_o some_o by_o the_o jew_n some_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n heathen_n and_o pagan_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o arise_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o false_o represent_v and_o render_v odious_a and_o as_o object_n of_o hatred_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_a common_o repute_v the_o then_o primitive_a christian_n incestuous_a man_n killer_n of_o child_n enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n enemy_n against_o the_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o any_o judgement_n do_v befall_v they_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n our_o rain_n fail_v we_o because_o of_o these_o christian_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o godless_a christian_n likewise_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n become_v in_o repute_n and_o esteem_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n take_v on_o the_o name_n when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n how_o be_v they_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o seditious_a factious_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o how_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n kindle_v against_o they_o and_o war_n raise_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o suffer_v death_n in_o their_o account_n as_o evil-doer_n who_o persecute_v they_o likewise_o come_v near_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n how_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n censure_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v lawâ—_n and_o government_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n seditious_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v in_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v undergo_v many_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o last_o of_o cruel_a death_n many_o suffer_v and_o by_o they_o call_v christian_n and_o yet_o slay_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o our_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o that_o life_n power_n and_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confess_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o also_o the_o scripture_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o peaceable_o and_o humble_o we_o have_v walk_v towards_o all_o man_n without_o seek_v the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o any_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v and_o
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ—_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâ—christ's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o necessary_a end_n and_o as_o well_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n as_o interposition_n of_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o far_o more_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o such_o swear_v be_v neither_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o forbid_v reply_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v about_o term_n with_o a._n s._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n neither_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o believe_v his_o maker_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o unbelief_n or_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o christ_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v self_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o end_v both_o sin_n transgression_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v union_n with_o god_n again_o in_o that_o life_n power_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o consist_v which_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o which_o be_v command_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.17_o three_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n a_o unbelieving_a part_n get_v up_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n consider_v the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n unto_o their_o low_a and_o unbelieving_a estate_n all_o that_o time_n and_o no_o way_n exemplary_a for_o christian_n true_o such_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 9.12_o who_o prohibit_v that_o by_o his_o command_n mat._n 5.23_o which_o sometime_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v yea_o and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_n for_o oath_n be_v only_o add_v which_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v because_o he_o lead_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n come_v against_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n four_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o at_o mount_n sina_n exod._n 19.20_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n strange_a god_n as_o baal_n ashtaroth_n chemosh_fw-mi rimphan_n and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o god_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n amos_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o do_v say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o barsheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 7.14_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o they_o fear_v worship_v and_o swear_v by_o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o say_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v round_o about_o yet_o still_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o god_n give_v they_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v unto_o all_o future_a generation_n especial_o when_o christ_n the_o seed_n unâ—o_v who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o who_o the_o former_a ministration_n end_v that_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n once_o command_v especial_o see_v christ_n their_o master_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v have_v prohibit_v this_o about_o swear_v and_o also_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n that_o those_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v end_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o typical_a and_o figurative_a appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a five_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o he_o be_v confess_v unto_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o idolatry_n especial_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n or_o that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o general_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o not_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n but_o especial_o among_o they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reckon_v as_o true_o his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n among_o they_o for_o they_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n see_v that_o the_o age_n and_o age_n be_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.7_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o he_o make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.32_o 36._o six_o and_o last_o the_o command_n of_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o political_a proceed_n the_o apostle_n bring_v but_o that_o in_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o a_o example_n and_o
17.18_o council_n bishop_n and_o people_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n &_o by_o tradition_n one_o age_n after_o another_o have_v hold_v that_o lawful_a which_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi hillary_n athanasius_n jerome_n theodoret_n laurentius_n and_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n vehemont_o and_o frequent_o enveigh_v against_o all_o swear_v without_o any_o limitation_n without_o any_o reserve_n among_o christian_n swear_v as_o to_o private_a conversation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judicature_n he_o say_v but_o those_o be_v but_o therm_n of_o his_o own_o shuffle_n in_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o for_o his_o own_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v by_o they_o as_o he_o make_v as_o lawful_a swear_v and_o profane_a swear_v and_o voluntary_a swear_v and_o swear_v in_o judicature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o a._n s._n have_v but_o produce_v their_o testimony_n and_o have_v cite_v only_o their_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o judgement_n and_o witness_n be_v against_o all_o swear_v whatever_o but_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o do_v leave_v swear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o more_o in_o this_o age_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a minister_n will_v follow_v his_o example_n for_o the_o like_a i_o believe_v have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n oh_o what_o customary_a vain_a rash_a profane_a ungodly_a oath_n in_o their_o acceptation_n take_v god_n holy_a name_n upon_o every_o trivial_a occasion_n in_o vain_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o daily_o invent_v new_a oath_n and_o execration_n even_o dare_v god_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o yea_o it_o grieve_v my_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o long_o since_o which_o i_o mention_v with_o detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v even_o all_o the_o customary_a oath_n and_o all_o the_o new_a invent_v oath_n do_v proffer_v ten_o shilling_n to_o any_o that_o can_v invent_v ten_o new_a oath_n even_o glory_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o hear_v how_o without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o god_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o majesty_n oath_n these_o late_a year_n be_v break_v out_o like_o a_o land-flood_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o no_o where_o so_o common_a as_o among_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o conformable_a man_n loyal_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o cry_v sin_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o what_o credit_n can_v we_o give_v to_o such_o man_n in_o judicature_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o dispose_v man_n to_o false_a swear_v and_o gross_a perjury_n nor_o can_v indeed_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v any_o more_o than_o to_o a_o liar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o swear_v never_o so_o solemn_o and_o in_o judicature_n who_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n but_o instead_o of_o beat_v down_o that_o for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o many_o be_v even_a propagator_n of_o it_o and_o plader_n for_o it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v become_v almost_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o conformable_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a time_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o and_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n that_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o this_o great_a iniquity_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o time_n for_o a._n s._n to_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n this_o way_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o conscientious_a sufferer_n who_o dare_v neither_o swear_v nor_o lie_v but_o not_o to_o disgress_v a._n s._n he_o will_v make_v the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v all_o dance_n after_o his_o pipe_n and_o make_v they_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o construe_v and_o interpret_v all_o their_o word_n unto_o his_o end_n though_o never_o intend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o so_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v their_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o their_o intention_n another_o though_o say_v he_o origen_n in_o his_o 25_o tract_n upon_o mat._n say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v all_o swear_v yet_o he_o himself_o swear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n though_o he_o declaim_v against_o swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o and_o why_o he_o write_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o christ_n to_o witness_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v oath_n and_o voluntary_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v voluntary_a oath_n when_o they_o declaim_v against_o all_o oath_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v it_o behoove_v not_o a_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o i_o the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n likewise_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 21._o fol._n 72._o blame_v they_o great_o who_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v the_o clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o so_o that_o not_o only_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v reprehend_v but_o even_o all_o swear_v such_o as_o a._n s._n call_v lawful_a theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o siâ—ce_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v judaical_a to_o omit_v wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v behold_v to_o for_o their_o testimony_n in_o other_o weighty_a thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o a._n s._n will_v not_o own_v they_o in_o this_o but_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o burn_v his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o maintain_v his_o article_n that_o all_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o walter_n brute_n who_o testimony_n with_o many_o other_o be_v that_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suitable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o father_n beforementioned_a but_o this_o a._n s._n call_v error_n who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o who_o a._n s._n join_v rather_o than_o the_o sufferer_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o error_n to_o break_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o decline_a age_n and_o be_v neither_o dunce_n nor_o devil_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v consentaneous_a
rather_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o so_o clear_a evidence_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o holy_a martyr_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o custom_n and_o tradition_n be_v often_o more_o mind_v than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o oh_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n will_v once_o consider_v &_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n of_o a_o conscientious_a people_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o heart_n be_v who_o dare_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a but_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o undergo_v the_o manifold_a suffering_n that_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n cause_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o while_o profane_a person_n swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o for_o and_o sometime_o against_o whatsoever_o seem_v countenance_v and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n be_v in_o any_o more_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o such_o swear_v how_o solemn_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o swear_v neither_o any_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v in_o judicature_n than_o there_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n in_o his_o private_a occasion_n or_o common_a communication_n and_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o land_n abound_v in_o this_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o curser_n or_o swearer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fanatic_a or_o some_o disobedient_a person_n or_o unconformable_a man_n which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v eye_v for_o a_o dangerous_a person_n oh_o that_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n even_o great_a evil_n be_v begin_v pestilence_n and_o sword_n already_o threaten_v and_o god_n arrow_n fly_v abroad_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o threshhold_a with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o against_o he_o and_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n upon_o many_o account_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o scourge_n upon_o especial_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o cain-like_a way_n which_o the_o generation_n have_v choose_v to_o add_v as_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o so_o build_v up_o their_o zion_n with_o cruelty_n and_o their_o church_n by_o iniquity_n oh_o this_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n have_v israel_n peace_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o jew_n peace_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n have_v the_o roman_n peace_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v cain_n peace_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n if_o nay_o let_v not_o england_n expect_v peace_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o england_n have_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o undoubtful_o will_v if_o not_o repent_v of_o but_o now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v so_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v some_o statuet_n and_o law_n which_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o disobedience_n consider_v do_v not_o all_o the_o former_a pretend_v one_o law_n or_o other_o do_v not_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n &_o christian_n suffer_v as_o disobedient_a &_o as_o offender_n against_o some_o law_n or_o other_o &_o as_o evil-doer_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v may_v not_o england_n be_v deceive_v while_o that_o they_o be_v think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n service_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o disobedience_n and_o factious_a may_v they_o not_o be_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n or_o destroy_v the_o peaceable_a member_n of_o their_o native_a country_n the_o lord_n open_v all_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v over_o many_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o sweep_v away_o in_o his_o displeasure_n even_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v his_o law_n fulfil_v nor_o obey_v which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o who_o all_o must_v bow_v and_o be_v subject_a because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o no_o to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o be_v king_n lawgiver_n saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n and_o king_n of_o immortal_a glory_n god_n bless_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o feed_v in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v multiply_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o even_o all_o that_o believe_v even_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o be_v in_o enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o by_o wicked_a work_n and_o have_v no_o title_n or_o right_n unto_o peace_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v have_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o shall_v have_v and_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o through_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n by_o who_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n witness_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dear_o belove_v with_o thought_n of_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a love_n i_o often_o remember_v you_o all_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o sufferer_n for_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v while_n in_o the_o world_n companion_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o testimony_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n which_o stand_v in_o wrath_n envy_n oppression_n persecution_n and_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v unto_o every_o evil_a deed_n and_o work_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n hate_v you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o
the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o p._n 512._o viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v p._n 515._o ix_o concern_v miracle_n p._n 519._o x._o answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o one_o c._n m._n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n p._n 521._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n p._n 536._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n p._n 537._o a_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o belove_a prisoner_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o newgate_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o bond_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o friend_n of_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o p._n 543._o the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v p._n 548._o the_o state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o the_o great_a tribulation_n p._n 604._o the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preâ—_n tend_v catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o captain_n everard_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n p._n 611._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n p._n 657._o oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a._n smallwood_n sermon_n publish_v which_o he_o preach_v at_o carlisle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a among_o christian_n p._n 668._o to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o seed_n in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n p._n 732._o the_o end_n claudius_n espontius_n ordain_v at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n that_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v as_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n etc._n etc._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n institute_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o layman_n &_o lay-woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n build_v the_o first_o temple_n after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o honour_n to_o prudentia_fw-la dionysius_n in_o the_o yea_o 267._o divide_a bâ—th_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n into_o parish_n and_o diocese_n for_o bishop_n abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n bury_v in_o hebron_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o buy_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n &_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v christen_v and_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n clement_n bishop_n ordain_v confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o say_v none_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o he_o want_v this_o and_o thus_o child_n shall_v be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n sign_v with_o this_o cross._n at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o appoint_v holiday_n to_o increase_v their_o religion_n boniface_n the_o four_o ordain_v stephen_n innocent_n laurence_n michael_n martin_n john-baptist_n and_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a corpus-christi_a day_n be_v ordain_v by_o urbanus_fw-la the_o four_o silvester_n bishop_n ordain_v lammas_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n be_v pain_n gregory_n ordain_v that_o mass_n or_o short_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n appoint_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v soul-mass-day_n be_v ordain_v by_o odilo_n sextus_n command_v that_o no_o lay-people_n shall_v touch_v the_o priest_n garment_n sabinianus_n ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n john_n 22_o d._n bishop_n ordain_v bell_n to_o be_v toll_v three_o time_n a_o day_n sing_v of_o matin_n at_o set_a time_n hierom_n appoint_v pelagius_n the_o second_o command_v priest_n to_o say_v they_o daily_o telesphorus_n appoint_v that_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o easter_n and_o fast_v concern_v mass_n &_o litany_n many_o author_n patch_v it_o up_o at_o sundry_a time_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 55._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o chap._n pag._n 98._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n and_o mâ—n_z vol._n 1._o â—â—l_n 527._o folio_n 653._o exâ—â—_n 20.7_o aâ—ts_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o fâ—l_v 701._o de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n 11.29_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o cyprian_n epist._n 27.34.36_o hom._n 11._o in_o acta_fw-la hom_o 16._o in_o evan._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr conser_fw-fr act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 536_o 537._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la origin_n hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n gen._n 14.9_o &_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gen._n 18.20_o hebrew_n 7.4_o gen._n 14.18_o gen._n 28.22_o gen._n 28.13_o 14_o ver._n 19_o ver._n 2d_o exod._n 13.1_o tertul_n lib._n advers._fw-la judoeos_fw-la alii_fw-la â—â—tm_fw-la sepius_fw-la gen._n 4.6_o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la cain_n and_o aâ—el_n chap._n â—_o 1.6_o galat._n 3.17_o levit._fw-la 18_o 4._o ezek._n 45.13_o 〈◊〉_d 23.19_o leu._n 23.10_o num._n â—5_n 20_o deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n ch_n 45.11_o numb_a 12.21_o num._n 18.2_o 8._o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o deut._n 14.23_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o 31._o deut._n 16.12_o rabbi_n ben_n majemon_n in_o jad_n chaz_v chahast_a de_fw-fr therumah_n ch_n 1_o and_o miss_v 5._o kotzi_n inp_v x._o cept_v 133._o 2_o chro._n 31._o mal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13._o rambam_fw-la de_fw-la decmis_fw-la ch_n 9_o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7.16_o heb._n 7.13_o heb._n 7.12_o v_o 18._o gal._n 5.2_o rom._n 4.11_o gal._n 6.13_o matth._n 10.7_o matth._n 10.8_o ver_fw-la 11._o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 10.7_o act_n 4.34_o act_n 11.29_o vide_fw-la ockam_n in_fw-la opera_fw-la 90._o duum_fw-la ch_n 107._o vide_fw-la synod_n ianger_n can_v 66._o tertul._n his_o apolog_n ch_n 39.2.42_o offering_n continue_v 340._o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o ch_n 22._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n 37_o 34_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o chrysost._n hom._n 11._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ch_n 23._o greg._n hom._n 16._o in_o evang._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr cons._n jerom._n in_o epist._n add_v nepotian_n devita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o serm._n de_fw-fr 10_o the_o temp_n in_o tem_n 10._o chrysost._n hom._n 43._o upon_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n mascon_n 8._o can._n 5._o cap._n 53._o in_o ext_fw-la tot_fw-la de_fw-fr des_fw-fr cap._n 33._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vide_fw-la a_o baput_fw-la prox_n sec._n 7._o selden_n selden_n his_o hist._n upon_o tithe_n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la tt._n de_fw-fr paroch_n &_o all_o paroch_n extra_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la so_o cora_n aenvias_n varviar_n resolute_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o vide_fw-la sona_n in_o council_n gang._n 7._o nantz_n council_n council_n trent_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ferendi_fw-la qui_fw-la varjis_fw-la artibus_fw-la decimas_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bed_n l._n 1.26_o extat_fw-la in_o bed_n exemplaris_fw-la saxoni_fw-la lib._n 3._o linwood_n in_o constit_fw-la pro_fw-la vincia_fw-la tit._n dec_fw-la sancino_fw-la gâ—tiom_n pro_fw-la meo_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la populi_fw-la john_n wickliff_n complaint_n out_o of_o fox_n his_o act._n and_o mon._n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 69._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 605._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o luke_n bernard_n upon_o 17._o luke_n eusebius_n upon_o jerom._n isidore_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o heb._n 7._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 607._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 621._o paul_n grisaldus_n apud_fw-la camel_n borell_n in_o consiliorum_fw-la parte_fw-la antho._n bishop_n of_o spaletto_n ac_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o luke_n 9.58_o luke_n 8.1_o 2._o mat._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2.22_o basils_n â—istorâ—es_n by_o â—eneas_fw-la silvius_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o loderics_n mors_fw-la oâ—â—m_fw-la impress_n go_v 2.3_o 2.3_o 2.3_o without_o a_o oath_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a cause_n where_o no_o oath_n be_v mention_v but_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o 19.15_o 19.15_o deut._n 19.6_o in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n no_o oath_n be_v use_v we_o read_v of_o of_o of_o for_o he_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n isaiah_n 53.5_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v luke_n 1.72_o 73._o 73._o 73._o deut._n 19.16_o exod._n 20.10_o 20.10_o 20.10_o adjure_v do_v often_o signify_v to_o charge_n or_o oblige_v by_o bare_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o oath_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n be_v a_o command_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o thâ—s_n will_v make_v act_n 19.12_o 13._o absurd_a when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o come_v out_o or_o depart_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o man._n